sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
i_o paul_n take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o long_a and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o many_o generation_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v they_o use_v this_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o that_o end_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o and_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o cap._n 13._o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v id._n in_o chettuboth_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a one_o they_o baptize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o maym._n in_o avadim_n cap._n 8._o a_o israelite_n that_o take_v a_o little_a heathen_a child_n or_o that_o find_v a_o heathen_a infant_n and_o baptize_v he_o for_o a_o proselyte_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n hence_o a_o ready_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o plain_a precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o as_o some_o ordinary_o plead_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o need_v no_o such_o mention_n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v that_o christ_n establish_v baptism_n for_o a_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o old_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a plea_n because_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a forbid_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v give_v some_o special_a prohibition_n if_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v approbation_n to_o have_v the_o practise_v continue_v which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a before_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o that_o before_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o that_o admit_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n this_o admit_v and_o translate_v jew_n into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n that_o be_v a_o baptism_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o circumcision_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v and_o redeem_v they_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n plead_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la judaicae_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o general_o hold_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v look_v for_o a_o repent_a generation_n and_o thereupon_o other_o of_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v if_o israel_n repent_v but_o one_o day_n present_o the_o messiah_n come_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n flow_v in_o to_o john_n baptism_n in_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n this_o be_v the_o time_n about_o which_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o appear_v of_o messiah_n baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o know_v and_o use_v among_o they_o and_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n administer_v preparative_o towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n against_o his_o come_n baptism_n be_v beside_o other_o tendency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o badge_n whereby_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o unbelief_n therefore_o john_n construe_v their_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v their_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o ark_n have_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o this_o from_o the_o destruction_n now_o come_v and_o act_v 2._o 40._o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n §_o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n §_o mark_n chap_n i._o ver._n 9_o 10._o 11._o §_o luke_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 21_o 22._o christ_n xxx_o christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a initiant_fw-la joseph_n age_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o the_o priest_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o office_n numb_a 4._o and_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v tell_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o in_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n there_o name_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n r._n jochanan_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o divine_a glory_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o cry_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o space_n of_o time_n have_v be_v renown_v before_o by_o elias_n his_o shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o james_n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o all_o religion_n be_v destroy_v dan._n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o now_o redemption_n and_o restore_n be_v come_v christ_n therefore_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o to_o which_o add_v his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n and_o it_o result_v that_o he_o die_v be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a the_o exact_a time_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o day_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o jerus_n talm._n count_v well_o in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withal_o install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n by_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v into_o they_o by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v section_n x._o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n matthews_n genealogy_n and_o this_o as_o they_o run_v by_o a_o different_a line_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o different_a end_n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n promise_v to_o david_n luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o who_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o genealogy_n be_v divine_o weave_v in_o matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o solomon_n luke_n by_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o nathan_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o will_v regard_v the_o masculine_a line_n and_o the_o line_n royal_a therefore_o matthew_n give_v it_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o look_v on_o as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o whereas_o
speak_v two_o or_o three_o let_v one_o sing_v who_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v another_o teach_v who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o three_o bath_n exhortation_n or_o comfort_n as_o vers_n 3._o let_v he_o also_o utter_v it_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v which_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o this_o bare_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o he_o sit_v teach_v or_o ready_a to_o teach_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o example_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n if_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o seat_n among_o those_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n not_o reveal_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a let_v he_o be_v silent_a that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o give_v way_n to_o he_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n compare_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o megill_n fol._n 23._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o of_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o a_o child_n even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n read_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v read_v in_o it_o which_o be_v allow_v even_o to_o a_o child_n even_o to_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o if_o she_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v also_o usual_a for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sit_v by_o to_o ask_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v woman_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o speak_v but_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o answer_v amen_o with_o other_o and_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o chap._n xv._o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n namely_o go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mark_n xvi_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n mat._n xxviii_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o doubt_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o understand_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o now_o still_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thomas_n himself_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o some_o of_o that_o multitude_n assemble_v there_o with_o the_o eleven_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o congruous_a but_o necessary_a to_o render_v that_o verse_n thus_o and_o they_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n see_v he_o worship_v he_o but_o other_o doubt_v not_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o other_o of_o the_o company_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james._n what_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o of_o alpheus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n see_v the_o story_n of_o one_o james_n a_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v style_v of_o jesus_n 2._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o &_o 27._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n job_n iii_o 16._o to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a seem_v rather_o to_o denote_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v always_o hide_v there_o so_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n hence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 3._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o woman_n that_o come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o bird_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sandal_n secundine_a or_o a_o figure_a lump_n etc._n etc._n numb_a xii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o devour_v the_o half_a of_o her_o flesh_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o some_o misshape_a and_o desormed_a lump_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o abortive_a birth_n differ_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n you_o may_v render_v the_o word_n in_o english_a more_o apt_a and_o clear_a unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v as_o to_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n not_o shape_v so_o the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n xxi_o 22._o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v although_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o some_o first_o fruit_n have_v very_o good_a harmony_n with_o they_o yet_o especial_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sheaf_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v a_o sabbatic_a day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v so_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rise_v again_z verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a i._o in_o this_o sense_n you_o may_v best_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o undergo_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n denote_v death_n by_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v for_o i._o that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n appear_v enough_o mat._n xx._n 22_o 23._o ii_o see_v how_o very_a well_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n agree_v to_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o do_v we_o also_o every_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n go_v in_o danger_n of_o martyrdom_n iii_o he_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o will_v omit_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n iv_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v or_o denote_v or_o signify_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o body_n
promise_n 408_o moses_n 58_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 409_o moses_n 59_o their_o own_o deal_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v this_o defer_v be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 410_o moses_n 60_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o when_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n they_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 411_o moses_n 61_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 412_o moses_n 62_o refuse_v that_o good_a land_n their_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v defer_v forty_o year_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 413_o moses_n 63_o also_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 414_o moses_n 64_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 415_o moses_n 65_o moses_n pass_v through_o shepherdy_o and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o government_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 416_o moses_n 66_o and_o so_o do_v david_n after_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 417_o moses_n 67_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 418_o moses_n 68_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n jether_o or_o in_o arabic_a pronunciation_n jethro_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 419_o moses_n 69_o but_o a_o alien_n to_o abraham_n god_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o son-in-law_n a_o son_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 420_o moses_n 70_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 421_o moses_n 71_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 422_o moses_n 72_o in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o arabia_n where_o sojourn_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 423_o moses_n 73_o this_o first_o prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n moses_n there_o arise_v the_o false_a prophet_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 424_o moses_n 74_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 425_o moses_n 75_o and_o deceiver_n mahomet_n moses_n be_v now_o exceed_o change_v in_o midian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 426_o moses_n 76_o from_o his_o state_n and_o study_n which_o he_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o he_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 427_o moses_n 77_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 428_o moses_n 78_o be_v a_o high_a courtier_n here_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n there_o a_o student_n in_o philosophy_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 429_o moses_n 79_o and_o egyptian_z wisdom_n here_o a_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o country_n and_o desert_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o retire_v in_o so_o private_a a_o condition_n he_o must_v ere_o long_o do_v glorious_a thing_n and_o before_o he_o die_v destroy_v midian_a that_o country_n have_v be_v first_o plant_v by_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n therefore_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n call_v moses_n wife_n a_o cushite_v numb_a 12_o 1._o and_o zerah_n the_o arabian_a be_v so_o call_v 2_o chron._n 14._o but_o abraham_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n with_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o land_n for_o his_o own_o and_o thither_o he_o send_v the_o concubine_n son_n chap._n iii_o iu._n world_n 2513_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 430_o moses_n 80_o moses_n feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o study_v upon_o god_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bush_n appear_v in_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o he_o give_v moses_n commission_n for_o israel_n deliverance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o moses_n himself_o fall_v under_o this_o predicament_n of_o unbelief_n and_o shift_v all_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o must_n needs_o go_v upon_o it_o he_o dare_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n behind_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o though_o she_o be_v but_o new_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o her_o infant_n with_o she_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eight_o day_n old_a for_o this_o his_o distrust_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o danger_n zipporah_n his_o wife_n misconceive_a to_o have_v be_v because_o her_o infant_n be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o have_v by_o this_o time_n pass_v the_o eight_o day_n she_o circumcise_v it_o but_o moses_n conscious_a of_o the_o proper_a cause_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n call_v the_o child_n eliazer_n in_o assurance_n of_o god_n help_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o danger_n depart_v moses_n and_o aaron_n meet_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v together_o into_o egypt_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n relate_v their_o commission_n and_o be_v believe_v chap._n v._n moses_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n complete_a that_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o get_v israel_n release_v and_o it_o teach_v how_o to_o date_n and_o lay_v the_o occurrence_n of_o he_o eighti_v year_n chap._n vi_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o jehovah_n the_o faithful_a one_o of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el-shaddai_a the_o god_n almighty_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o glorify_v another_o attribute_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v moses_n go_v about_o as_o if_o he_o will_v reckon_v the_o head_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o only_o name_v three_o tribe_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o in_o the_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n his_o story_n fix_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o man_n that_o he_o look_v after_o but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v only_o name_v the_o most_o scandalous_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o reuben_n the_o incestuous_a with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o murderer_n of_o shechem_n that_o he_o may_v show_v their_o entire_a conversion_n and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o lay_v this_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o now_o build_v church_n for_o a_o comfortable_a copy_n for_o penitent_n to_o look_v after_o as_o the_o four_o woman_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mat._n 1._o for_o such_o another_o purpose_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o to_o ver._n 21._o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o egypt_n his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o crocodile_n the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n their_o great_a deity_n nilus_n be_v plague_v first_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n they_o go_v up_o even_o over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o raven_n upon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n as_o moses_n bring_v real_a frog_n upon_o egypt_n so_o the_o enchanter_n bring_v magical_a frog_n upon_o goshen_n the_o plague_n of_o lice_n at_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o blaspheme_v horrid_o against_o jehovah_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o jehovah_n the_o plague_n of_o noisome_a beast_n fly_n wasp_n snack_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n separate_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o egypt_n betwixt_o who_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o precede_a plague_n the_o plague_n of_o murrain_n upon_o beast_n boil_n upon_o man_n and_o hail_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o locust_n chap._n xii_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v change_v the_o passover_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v although_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v set_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n or_o locust_n come_v for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o any_o egyptian_a can_v stir_v pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n chap._n 10._o 24._o and_o after_o some_o smart_a speech_n betwixt_o they_o moses_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a next_o night_n chap._n 11._o 4_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o darkness_n do_v but_o end_n on_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o passover_n day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o now_o the_o command_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o least_o chap._n 12._o 3._o if_o not_o on_o
that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o go_v about_o indeed_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o his_o disciple_n nor_o follow_v he_o which_o raise_v to_o we_o a_o further_a scruple_n how_o this_o man_n come_v to_o this_o miraculous_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o magical_a exorcize_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o divers_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v afterward_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n who_o call_v it_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o man_n as_o not_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o of_o jesus_n we_o will_v not_o question_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n to_o he_o we_o may_v resolve_v much_o into_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o whence_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o year_n for_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o expectation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o before_o and_o if_o in_o that_o full_a meal_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o some_o crumb_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n that_o other_o gather_v up_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o diffusion_n and_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o point_n out_o and_o give_v notice_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v so_o little_a leave_n himself_o without_o witness_n and_o do_v give_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o generation_n that_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o child_n as_o matth._n 12._o 27._o give_v abundant_a testimony_n to_o it_o matthews_n text_n in_o this_o section_n run_v parallel_v with_o the_o other_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o far_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v they_o up_o together_o then_o go_v he_o on_o with_o christ_n speech_n and_o the_o story_n alone_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o divide_v into_o ninety_o nine_o and_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n with_o who_o this_o very_a division_n be_v very_o common_a talm._n in_o peah_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v nut_n among_o the_o poor_a though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o divide_v they_o and_o one_o call_v on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v with_o grape_n and_o date_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o and_o one_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o rabh_n and_o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n r._n chaninah_n and_o samuel_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o cold_a and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v at_o least_o prescribe_v in_o their_o own_o discipline_n 1._o admonition_n private_o betwixt_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v of_o such_o maymony_n speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n deah_n per._n 6._o 2._o admonition_n two_o witness_n be_v present_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o thou_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o must_v bring_v two_o man_n and_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n only_o christ_n raise_v his_o lesson_n to_o a_o high_a charity_n namely_o for_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o try_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offend_n so_o the_o jealous_a husband_n admonish_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o sotah_n per._n 1._o and_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o two_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a admonish_v a_o israelitish_n city_n that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o they_o make_v war_n upon_o it_o maim_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 4._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v vex_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v thus_o vex_v he_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o they_o send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o judicatory_a or_o bench_n and_o say_v to_o she_o know_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebelliousness_n though_o thy_o jointure_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n thou_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o afterward_o they_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n together_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n rebel_n against_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n maymony_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 14._o and_o likewise_o ibid._n cap._n 12._o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n they_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shame_v he_o and_o be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o they_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o open_a proclamation_n section_n lvi_o christ_n xxxiii_o john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n matthew_n and_o mark_n both_o relate_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n matth._n 19_o 1._o mark_v 10._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o depart_v thither_o present_o but_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o action_n till_o his_o departure_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n story_n in_o silence_n which_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v make_v up_o these_o bring_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o present_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n but_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v bring_v he_o twice_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o last_o come_v up_o namely_o this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o another_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o jesus_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n may_v see_v his_o work_n ver_fw-la 3._o remember_v here_o john_n 3._o 22._o &_o 4._o 1._o his_o brethren_n themselves_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v his_o privacy_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o judea_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v carry_v it_o out_o there_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v section_n lvii_o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 51._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 10._o christ_n go_v towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o this_o journey_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o section_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o john_n namely_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o luke_n mention_v two_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n more_o namely_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o which_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o chap._n 17._o 11._o which_o be_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n mean_v that_o now_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v be_v have_v avoid_v the_o place_n and_o country_n once_o and_o again_o because_o the_o jew_n
education_n part_n and_o hope_n and_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n have_v be_v give_v concern_v he_o what_o a_o instrument_n he_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v paul_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o design_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o set_v forth_o anâ—_n travel_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v they_o into_o macedonia_n unto_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v withal_o till_o now_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v intimate_v that_o philippi_n be_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o still_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o city_n of_o roman_n till_o here_o and_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v two_o or_o three_o notable_a badge_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o lay_v under_o so_o great_a a_o abominate_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n enter_v among_o they_o have_v these_o three_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o advertise_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n divert_v paul_n from_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o hasten_v he_o thither_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n the_o like_a invitation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o the_o penman_n do_v not_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o story_n till_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o us._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytess_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v thereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14_o 23._o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip_n 4._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v for_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o berea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_z athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n urbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mela._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
look_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n or_o those_o since_o claudius_n death_n when_o all_o the_o scatter_a be_v return_v again_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v return_v christian_n thither_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o some_o convert_v in_o other_o place_n have_v now_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o as_o epenetus_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v thither_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o who_o they_o be_v by_o observe_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v name_v act._n 20._o 4._o as_o 1._o timothy_n 2._o lucius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n call_v now_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o epistle_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o that_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n these_o say_v he_o stay_v for_o we_o join_v himself_o in_o paul_n company_n now_o go_v to_o corinth_n 3._o jason_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la act_v 20._o 4._o the_o one_o his_o hebrew_n name_n and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a for_o secundus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o be_v jason_n act_v 17._o 7._o 4._o sosipater_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o that_o be_v call_v sopater_n of_o berea_n there_o 5._o tertius_fw-la that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n a_o hebrician_n will_v see_v a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o the_o one_o name_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v render_v in_o the_o roman_a idiom_n 6._o gaius_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a with_o the_o ordinary_a latin_a name_n caius_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o paul_n here_o call_v he_o my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n speak_v about_o that_o rite_n that_o they_o use_v of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o his_o come_n in_o per._n 30._o have_v this_o say_n this_o hallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o one_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o another_o why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n â—nd_v there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_n act_v 18._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13._o 2._o act_n 15._o 4._o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o firsttimes_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sota_n fol._n 16._o 4._o r._n mair_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o col._n
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
as_o egypt_n do_v through_o dreadful_a apparition_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o six_o vial_n seem_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n those_o we_o conceive_v the_o turk_n to_o plague_n christendom_n these_o we_o may_v conceive_v enemy_n to_o plague_n antichrist_n the_o allusion_n in_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o four_o king_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n that_o come_v to_o scourge_n canaan_n gen._n 14._o this_o to_o the_o drain_n of_o euphrates_n for_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o take_v babylon_n for_o have_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o babylon_n as_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scene_n be_v best_a represent_v as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o old_a babylon_n now_o the_o historian_n that_o mention_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o drain_n the_o great_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n by_o cut_v it_o into_o many_o little_a channel_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o frog_n be_v here_o translate_v into_o another_o tenor_n and_o that_o more_o dangerous_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v name_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n though_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delusion_n by_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n now_o come_v for_o though_o all_o deluder_n and_o delude_a receive_v their_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a age_n yet_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v together_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deluder_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o delusion_n be_v to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n 5._o 19_o break_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n the_o word_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o mountain_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o piece_n here_o that_o solemn_a caution_n be_v insert_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n the_o priest_n that_o walk_v the_o round_a of_o the_o temple_n guard_v by_o night_n have_v torch_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o asleep_a upon_o the_o guard_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n with_o the_o torch_n middoth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o seven_o vial_n conclude_v the_o beast_n destruction_n the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v ezek._n 5._o 11_o 12._o a_o three_o part_n to_o pestilence_n a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o three_o part_n to_o dispersion_n and_o destruction_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o earthquake_n this_o speak_v its_o ruine_n in_o general_a as_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v before_o chap._n 11._o 13._o and_o now_o the_o nine_o part_n remain_v fall_n in_o a_o tripartite_a ruin_n revel_v chap._n xvii_o mystical_a babylon_n picture_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n rome_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n as_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o persecution_n babylon_n destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o do_v rome_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o she_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o sit_v upon_o a_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o evil_a idolatry_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o rome_n to_o all_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_o describe_v as_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o roman_a poet_n or_o historian_n but_o make_v a_o clear_a comment_n the_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o city_n five_o be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 10._o king_n consul_n tribune_n dictator_n triumvir_n and_o one_o than_o be_v when_o john_n write_v namely_o emperor_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o come_v christian_a emperor_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o he_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o that_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n can_v but_o also_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n that_o that_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a the_o ten_o horn_n upon_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o be_v ten_o king_n arise_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o here_o at_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o imperial_a and_o papal_a but_o at_o last_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o mystical_a whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v like_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v conversion_n of_o some_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papacy_n before_o it_o fall_v revel_v chap._n xviii_o xix_o to_o vers._n 11._o a_o elegy_n and_o a_o triumph_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o former_a chap._n 18._o almost_o verbatim_o from_o isa._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o 34._o &_o jer._n 51._o &_o ezek._n 27._o the_o late_a also_o chap._n 19_o the_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o every_o word_n the_o triumphant_a song_n begin_v with_o halleluja_n several_a time_n over_o the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o psal._n 104._o where_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o pray_v for_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v with_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o great_a song_n of_o praise_n do_v illustrate_v this_o the_o hallel_n consist_v of_o several_a psalm_n viz._n from_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o at_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o song_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o people_n still_o answer_v haleluia_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o some_o difference_n from_o their_o course_n there_o for_o here_o be_v amen_o haleluia_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o what_o say_v they_o then_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v now_o perform_v this_o be_v just_o insert_v as_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v amen_o chap._n 3._o 14._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v ready_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n now_o complete_v revel_v chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o here_o john_n begin_v upon_o his_o whole_a subject_n again_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o marriage_n and_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o chap._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o can_v be_v think_v to_o occur_v after_o those_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n hither_o about_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v chap._n xx._n the_o precede_a section_n speak_v what_o
they_o enter_v into_o their_o function_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 6._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v namely_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v install_v into_o his_o ministerial_a office_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a joh._n 3._o 23._o where_o john_n be_v baptise_v a_o twelve_o month_n after_o this_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o evangelist_n before_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n of_o phrarisee_n sadducee_n publican_n and_o soldier_n which_o he_o now_o reckon_v up_o in_o this_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o show_v what_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v among_o all_o this_o number_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o woman_n baptize_v by_o john_n or_o no._n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_o balance_v for_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o so_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strong_o affirm_v it_o for_o first_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o woman_n may_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o possibility_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v by_o circumcision_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o capability_n for_o woman_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o repent_v as_o they_o but_o three_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o §_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o and_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o text_n and_o collection_n from_o other_o place_n which_o about_o the_o first_o will_v give_v very_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o second_o indifferent_a and_o about_o the_o last_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o time_n then_o of_o his_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o be_v find_v by_o compute_v the_o time_n or_o length_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o therewith_o consider_v the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preach_v or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n be_v just_o and_o exact_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o that_o number_n be_v so_o very_o renown_v in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luke_n 4._o 25._o sometime_o by_o half_a a_o week_n dan._n 9_o 27._o sometime_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o &_o 12._o 6._o and_o sometime_o by_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n rev._n 11._o 2._o to_o evidence_n which_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n first_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n allege_v instant_o before_o chap._n 9_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o many_o for_o one_o week_n or_o in_o that_o one_o week_n rather_o namely_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o he_o name_v seven_o week_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o sixty_o two_o by_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o every_o one_o know_v make_v sixty_o nine_o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seventy_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o one_o week_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o many_o and_o then_o describe_v and_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o that_o his_o work_n he_o say_v and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v now_o that_o by_o these_o week_n be_v mean_v week_n of_o year_n or_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o week_n have_v day_n hardly_o any_o man_n ever_o deny_v or_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o then_o by_o half_a a_o week_n be_v mean_v half_o seven_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n this_o than_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v be_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n do_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n second_o if_o not_o for_o proof_n yet_o for_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n allege_v so_o late_o also_o before_o namely_o luke_n 4._o 25._o where_o elias_n be_v a_o glorious_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a discord_n and_o difference_n for_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o christ_n open_v heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n and_o continue_v to_o distil_v the_o divine_a dew_n and_o rain_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o time_n aver_v from_o a_o prophecy_n and_o such_o illustration_n from_o a_o type_n so_o be_v there_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n for_o john_n have_v plain_o parcel_v out_o the_o three_o year_n by_o four_o passover_n as_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o three_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o chap._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o odd_a half_a year_n which_o since_o he_o die_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o first_o be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o forty_o day_n fast_o mat._n 4._o 1._o his_o return_n to_o jordan_n and_o abode_n thereabouts_o john_n 1._o 29._o 35._o 44._o his_o voyage_n into_o galilee_n and_o miracle_n at_o cana_n john_n 2._o 1._o his_o removal_n after_o some_o space_n to_o capernaum_n and_o some_o abode_n in_o it_o chap._n 2._o 12._o and_o thence_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o first_o passeover_n of_o the_o four_o john_n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o apparent_a that_o the_o length_n or_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o his_o baptise_v to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o he_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o will_v ready_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o it_o be_v again_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o a_o new_a year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o it_o will_v thence_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o renownedness_n and_o fame_n of_o this_o month_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o reference_n and_o prefiguration_n to_o and_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n now_o though_o there_o be_v these_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o may_v most_o constant_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n levit._n 23._o 33._o upon_o these_o probable_a and_o not_o altogether_o un_o satisfactory_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abide_v or_o nisan_fw-la the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o
because_o of_o the_o cattle_n turn_v out_o there_o and_o lebanon_n be_v a_o large_a hilly_a country_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v white_a because_o of_o the_o snow_n that_o lay_v upon_o it_o so_o seem_v aenon_n to_o mean_v a_o fountainous_a place_n or_o some_o compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o spring_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o may_v be_v construe_v as_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n aenon_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v many_o water_n there_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abel_n majim_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o water_n a_o part_n of_o galilee_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 26._o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o valley_n so_o call_v because_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n there_o now_o because_o this_o text_n be_v common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n expound_v as_o give_v the_o reason_n rather_o of_o his_o baptise_v there_o than_o give_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o john_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n for_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o many_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amisi_fw-la a_o little_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o second_o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o observe_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o john_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o namely_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o john_n baptist_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v show_v from_o the_o jew_n one_o writing_n and_o testimony_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o baptism_n and_o now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a from_o the_o same_o author_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o rite_n among_o they_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v towards_o that_o we_o must_v first_o take_v up_o that_o traditional_a maxim_n mention_v by_o maymony_n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o her_o separation_n there_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n now_o the_o water_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o wash_n they_o describe_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v not_o purify_v but_o in_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v wash_v in_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o in_o any_o water_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o thy_o wash_n in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n even_o in_o any_o place_n now_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o so_o much_o water_n as_o amount_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n at_o one_o dip_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v measure_v this_o proportion_n to_o be_v a_o cubit_n square_a three_o cubit_n deep_a and_o this_o measure_n contain_v forty_o seabs_n of_o water_n id._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o &_o 4._o &_o talm._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 2._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o wash_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v must_v dip_v his_o whole_a body_n as_o he_o be_v naked_a at_o one_o time_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o law_n wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v himself_o all_o over_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n only_o except_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o hair_n he_o must_v dip_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o be_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o clothes_n yet_o their_o wash_n be_v good_a because_o the_o water_n go_v through_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v it_o not_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o when_o there_o come_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o proselytess_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o that_o religion_n for_o riches_n or_o preferment_n or_o fear_n and_o of_o a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o maid_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o set_v her_o eye_n upon_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o than_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o perform_v it_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o law_n they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o when_o they_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o find_v none_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o see_v thou_o that_o cause_v thou_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o israel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o many_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v i_o know_v it_o i_o be_o one_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o be_v large_a in_o discourse_n upon_o his_o matter_n then_o they_o rehearse_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o less_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o large_a upon_o that_o then_o they_o do_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n gather_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v deut._n 24._o 19_o and_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n leu._n 23._o 22._o and_o about_o the_o second_o tithing_n also_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o know_v that_o before_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o ston_a but_o now_o after_o thou_o be_v proselyte_v if_o thou_o eat_v fat_a thou_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o must_v be_v stone_v and_o they_o add_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v not_o too_o punctual_a with_o he_o leave_v cause_v he_o to_o start_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o good_a way_n to_o the_o bad_a for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o draw_v not_o a_o man_n but_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n will_v i_o draw_v they_o therefore_o as_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o show_v he_o that_o by_o keep_v of_o these_o commandment_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o know_v these_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o moreover_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o reserve_v but_o for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o see_v israel_n in_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v good_a lay_v up_o for_o they_o for_o they_o can_v receive_v much_o in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o nation_n lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o they_o err_v and_o spoil_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jesurum_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v nor_o do_v the_o bless_a god_n bring_v upon_o they_o much_o vengeance_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o
now_o in_o capri_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n 770._o divers_a cruelty_n ibid._n strange_a accuse_v 771._o the_o boldness_n of_o sejanus_n and_o terentius_n 772._o divers_a cruelty_n more_o and_o other_o occurrency_n ibid._n tiberius_n trouble_v in_o mind_n 773._o among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n among_o they_o occasion_v by_o pilate_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o tiberius_n xix_o in_o the_o church_n hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o act._n 6._o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o their_o office_n 777._o etc._n etc._n stephen_n martyr_a 780_o etc._n etc._n 7._o act._n 7._o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n 785._o 8._o act._n 8._o dispersion_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o upon_o the_o persecution_n ibid._n samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 786._o simon_n magus_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 787._o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n convert_v 789_o etc._n etc._n paul_n convert_v and_o baptize_v ibid._n 10._o act._n 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o empire_n velleius_n paterculus_n flourish_v 795._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n 796_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n still_o most_o bloody_o cruel_a ibid._n strange_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n ibid._n marius_n and_o his_o daughter_n wrongful_o slaughter_v ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o asinius_n gallus_n and_o nerva_n ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippinâ—_n and_o drusius_n ibid._n other_o massacre_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxv_o tiberius_n xx._n in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n 801._o in_o the_o empire_n tiberius_n reign_n proclaim_v for_o ten_o year_n long_o and_o the_o consul_n punish_v for_o it_o ibid._n many_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 802._o a_o feign_a drusus_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o pilate_n 803_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n die_v ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o tiberius_n xxi_o in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v this_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n governor_n of_o judea_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o jew_n 809._o caiaphas_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 810._o in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n ib._n tiberius_n still_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a 811._o occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o tiberius_n xxii_o in_o the_o church_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 813._o 32._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n to_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o he_o 814._o persecution_n last_v yet_o ib._n paul_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v bold_o be_v persecute_v and_o go_v to_o tarsus_n 815._o in_o the_o empire_n the_o parthian_a war_n yet_o uncomposed_a 816_o 817._o artabanus_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n ib._n a_o commotion_n in_o cappadocia_n ib._n cruelty_n at_o rome_n ib._n mishap_n there_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n ib._n the_o death_n of_o thrasyllus_n the_o astrologer_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n in_o samaria_n 818_o etc._n etc._n pilate_n put_v out_o of_o office_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o journey_n to_o rome_n ib._n his_o imprisoment_n there_o ib._n war_n betwixt_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o tiberius_n xxiii_o be_v also_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caius_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n specify_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n macro_n all_o base_a 823._o a_o wicked_a woman_n 824._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n 825_o etc._n etc._n a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n ib._n tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n ib._n his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n his_o death_n ib._n caius_z his_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a ib._n agrippa_z in_o perplexity_n and_o enlarge_v 825_o etc._n etc._n his_o dissimulation_n ib._n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n ib._n his_o cruelty_n ib._n young_a tiberius_n bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o caius_z ii_o no_o occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n cruelty_n at_o rome_n 831._o a_o end_n of_o macro_n 832._o among_o the_o jew_n great_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n 832_o etc._n etc._n agrippa_z at_o alexandria_n abuse_v ib._n a_o pageant_n of_o one_o and_o more_o madman_n ib._n sad_n outrage_n upon_o the_o jew_n ib._n caius_z will_v be_v a_o god_n ib._n more_o of_o their_o misery_n ib._n agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n ib._n yet_o more_o occurrence_n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z the_o new_a god_n little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n 836_o etc._n etc._n many_o and_o many_o cruelty_n of_o he_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n caius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n peter_n visit_v divers_a part_n 839_o 840._o 32._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 32._o yet_o not_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o visitation_n ib._n dorcas_n raise_v 841._o 10._o act._n 10._o cornelius_n convert_v 842._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o only_o use_v 845._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 847._o in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o cruel_a 848_o etc._n etc._n a_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n ib._n caius_z his_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n ib._n his_o strange_a bridge_n of_o ship_n ib._n his_o covetousness_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n herod_n and_o herodias_n before_o the_o emperor_n 852._o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n still_o perplex_v ib._n flaccus_n his_o downfall_n ib._n the_o jew_n still_o distress_v for_o all_o that_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xli_o caius_n caligula_n iu._n in_o the_o chuhch_fw-mi antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 855._o barnabas_n come_v thither_o ib._n 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n trouble_n at_o jamnia_n 856_o etc._n etc._n caius_z his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n cause_v trouble_n ib._n petronius_n his_o letter_n hereupon_o to_o the_o emperor_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o mediation_n for_o the_o jew_n ib._n flaccus_n avilius_n his_o end_n ib._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o emperor_n apion_n ib._n philo_z the_o jew_n and_o his_o write_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a 862._o caius_z profane_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxii_o caius_n v._o claudius_n i._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z his_o death_n contrive_v 865_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n ib._n the_o sequel_n ib._n dissension_n about_o the_o government_n ib._n claudius_n ib._n caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n slay_v ib._n claudius_n make_v emperor_n ib._n his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o beginning_n ib._n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o use_v 871._o 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o theraputae_n 872._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n ib._n the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o jew_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliii_o claudius_n ii_o in_o the_o church_n a_o famine_n in_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 877._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n ib._n 28._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n 888._o among_o the_o jew_n herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n 879_o etc._n etc._n imperial_a act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n ib._n peter_n not_o imprison_v this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n the_o moor_n subdue_v 881._o claudius_n begin_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o his_o empress_n messalina_n wicked_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n the_o martyrdomn_n of_o james_n the_o great_a 883._o concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 884._o concern_v tradition_n 885._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n some_o action_n of_o claudius_n 887._o messalina_n abominable_o wicked_a ib._n a_o expedition_n into_o england_n ib._n a_o whorish_a trick_n of_o messalina_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n the_o fatal_a end_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n 889._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a render_v it_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 1._o book_n have_v i_o write_v and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o heathen_a author_n not_o only_o for_o a_o oration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o for_o a_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n that_o
but_o the_o one_o party_n call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n and_o residence_n the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o colony_n of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o easy_o understand_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 9_o 29._o that_o he_o speak_v and_o question_v with_o the_o hellenist_n namely_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n where_o they_o have_v greek_a school_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o yet_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n at_o antioch_n they_o that_o speak_v be_v themselves_o hellenist_n by_o birth_n or_o jew_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n in_o greek_a colony_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o native_a reference_n that_o they_o be_v sect._n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n and_o reason_n itself_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o though_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o these_o widow_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o minister_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o woman_n have_v minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o very_a many_o thousand_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o 108_o of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o for_o 1._o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o people_n shall_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o business_n to_o choose_v six_o or_o seven_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a choice_n where_o the_o distance_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o language_n have_v make_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o when_o some_o discontent_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o murmur_n already_o 3._o they_o that_o choose_v the_o seven_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o the_o number_n of_o common_a believer_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o find_v for_o we_o can_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v come_v down_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o 120._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 108_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n among_o they_o vers._n 3._o seven_o man_n this_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a jew_n who_o have_v make_v the_o complaint_n cappadocian_o pontick_v asian_o phrygian_n pamphilian_o roman_n and_o cretan_n sect._n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a or_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o election_n be_v complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o seven_o man_n at_o the_o least_o two_o of_o they_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o their_o ministerial_a function_n they_o have_v before_o their_o deaconry_n not_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o even_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n with_o he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o have_v be_v christ_n constant_a follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a function_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o deaconry_n but_o their_o deacon_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n yea_o indeed_o past_a denial_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o 120._o do_v they_o be_v some_o of_o that_o number_n 2._o those_o table_n for_o which_o the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o holy_a table_n but_o common_a for_o 1._o the_o twelve_o set_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o serve_v these_o table_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n vers._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o serve_v of_o table_n have_v be_v the_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o they_o mean_v they_o put_v over_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o resign_v or_o give_v over_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o already_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o office_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v collection_n for_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o to_o oversee_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o their_o election_n and_o so_o observant_a in_o their_o ordination_n for_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o care_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o depend_v and_o their_o welfare_n upon_o their_o incorruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o they_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o divers_a tongue_n vers._n 5._o prochorus_n sect._n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n under_o his_o name_n forge_v of_o prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_n and_o parmenas_n there_n be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prochorus_n concern_v the_o life_n miracle_n and_o assumption_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v just_o bear_v this_o brand_n in_o its_o forehead_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o bilioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o historia_fw-la haec_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es prosus_fw-la quae_fw-la legatur_fw-la the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o local_a descent_n cap._n 3._o by_o linus_n and_o domitian_n dispute_v about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n port-latin_a bap_n 10._o and_o by_o other_o visible_a sign_n although_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizor_n sufficient_a to_o have_v hide_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n call_v john_n the_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o none_o may_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v he_o over_o let_v he_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedlary_a ware_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v a_o man_n and_o by_o that_o letter_n cast_v he_o out_o sect._n nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 6_o 15._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o a_o sect_n that_o misconstrue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a community_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o misconstrue_v by_o nicolas_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o sadducee_n abuse_v a_o good_a doctrine_n of_o sadoc_n to_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o vers._n 7_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiâ—â—on_n will_v will_v will_v hiâ—â—on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
under_o this_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a denomination_n give_v equal_o to_o they_o both_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o have_v fair_o and_o plain_o lead_v this_o occurrence_n to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o reader_n himself_o will_v confess_v upon_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o next_o follow_v in_o relation_n in_o st._n luke_n to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n act._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o by_o what_o name_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v call_v call_v act._n 4._o 15._o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n cap._n 5._o 14._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o believer_n 1._o believer_n believer_n believer_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n act._n 8._o 2._o devout_a man_n 6._o man_n man_n man_n act._n 11._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o brethren_n but_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o this_o sole_a common_a and_o scornful_a title_n of_o 5._o of_o of_o of_o act._n 24._o 5._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a name_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o nor_o to_o be_v warrant_v any_o where_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jessaean_n before_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n 120._o christian_n christian_n christian_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la pag._n 120._o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v jessaei_fw-la either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n by_o she_o descend_v or_o from_o jesus_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o treat_v of_o their_o policy_n praise_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o marish_a marian_n common_o call_v mareotis_n he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v divers_a other_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n no_o romanist_n but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o either_o title_n it_o not_o right_a or_o else_o couch_v two_o book_n under_o one_o title_n speak_v of_o christian_a monk_n and_o from_o thence_o who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n so_o confident_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o build_v indeed_o upon_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beside_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o philo_n to_o the_o romish_a monk_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o something_o to_o be_v examine_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o weightiness_n eusebius_n therefore_o in_o his_o 15_o his_o his_o his_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o ecclesiastical_a history_n deliver_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o tradition_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o mark_v be_v first_o send_v in_o egypt_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o he_o also_o pen_v and_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o most_o philosophical_a and_o strict_a course_n that_o philo_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v of_o their_o converse_n meeting_n feast_n and_o all_o their_o demeanour_n and_o for_o this_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o say_v 102._o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 102._o i_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o write_v concern_v the_o first_o church_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o man_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o call_v their_o dwelling_n monastery_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o father_n be_v cedrenus_n 17._o cedrenus_n cedrenus_n cedrenus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 17._o nicephorus_n philo._n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n in_o voce_fw-la philo._n sixtus_n senensis_n monach._n senensis_n senensis_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr monach._n bellarmine_n philo._n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n apparat._n sacer._n in_o voce_fw-mi philo._n possevine_n and_o other_o which_o last_o cite_v jesuit_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n himself_o but_o he_o revile_v the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o examine_n of_o which_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o may_v part_v their_o position_n into_o these_o two_o quaeres_fw-la first_o whether_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n before_o philo_n write_v that_o book_n and_o second_o whether_o those_o man_n about_o alexandria_n report_v of_o by_o philo_n be_v christian_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n first_o then_o look_v upon_o philo_n and_o upon_o his_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o be_v in_o embassy_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v ancient_a and_o old_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commissioner_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o caesar_n speak_v affable_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o come_v before_o he_o the_o stander_n by_o thought_n their_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o caium_fw-la they_o they_o they_o in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o outstrip_v the_o other_o in_o year_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o from_o he_o look_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mark_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n first_o into_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n chronico_fw-la alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n in_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n for_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o only_o have_v place_v this_o at_o the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o these_o word_n marcus_n evangelista_n interpres_fw-la petri_n aegypto_n &_o alexandria_n christum_fw-la annunciat_fw-la and_o then_o be_v philo_n four_o year_n old_a than_o before_o to_o both_o which_o add_v what_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o after_o mark_n preach_v before_o his_o convert_n can_v be_v dispose_v into_o so_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o building_n constitution_n and_o exercise_n and_o then_o let_v indifferency_n censure_v whether_o philo_n that_o be_v so_o old_a so_o long_o before_o shall_v write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o esseni_n and_o the_o therapeutae_n after_o all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o alone_a let_v we_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o second_o quaere_fw-la character_n out_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o monastic_o and_o that_o in_o philo_n own_o word_n and_o description_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a history_n §._o 1._o the_o therapeutae_n they_o be_v call_v therapeutae_n and_o therapeutride_v say_v philo_n either_o because_o they_o profess_v a_o physic_n better_o than_o that_o profess_a in_o city_n for_o that_o heal_v body_n only_o but_o this_o disease_a soul_n or_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o course_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o fashion_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o exhortation_n but_o ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a love_n even_o as_o the_o bacchant_n and_o corybantes_n have_v their_o rapture_n until_o they_o behold_v what_o they_o desire_v then_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n repute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o die_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o other_o kindred_n voluntary_o make_v they_o their_o heir_n and_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n if_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o part_v from_o their_o good_n be_v take_v now_o by_o no_o bait_n they_o fly_v irrevocable_o leave_v brethren_n child_n wife_n parent_n numerous_a kindred_n society_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v they_o flit_v not_o into_o other_o city_n but_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o wall_n in_o garden_n or_o solitary_a village_n affect_v the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o
be_v mix_v with_o man_n of_o different_a condition_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o abound_v in_o egypt_n through_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v call_v nomi_n especial_o about_o alexandria_n now_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o chief_a or_o best_a of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v send_v into_o a_o colony_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o country_n into_o a_o most_o convenient_a region_n beside_o the_o lake_n maria_n upon_o a_o low_a gentle_a rise_a bank_n very_o fit_a both_o for_o safety_n and_o the_o wholesome_a air_n the_o house_n of_o the_o company_n be_v very_o mean_v afford_v shelter_n in_o two_o most_o necessary_a respect_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v they_o near_o together_o like_a house_n in_o a_o city_n for_o such_o vicinity_n be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v to_o such_o as_o love_v and_o affect_v solitude_n nor_o yet_o far_o asunder_o because_o of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v any_o incursion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapel_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v solitary_a do_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o drink_n nor_o meat_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v therefore_o they_o have_v god_n perpetual_o in_o their_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o dream_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o who_o by_o dream_v do_v vent_v excellent_a matter_n of_o philosophy_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v twice_o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o sun_n rise_v and_o sun_n set_v and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o they_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o mystical_a thing_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n they_o have_v also_o many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o this_o sect_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o also_o make_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v out_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n demure_o with_o their_o hand_n within_o their_o coat_n the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o their_o breast_n and_o their_o skin_n and_o the_o leave_v on_o their_o side_n then_o step_v forth_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o skilful_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n hearken_v with_o all_o silence_n only_o nod_v their_o head_n or_o move_v their_o eye_n their_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v part_v into_o two_o room_n one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o for_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o week_n long_o they_o never_o taste_v meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o day_n before_o sun_n set_v because_o they_o think_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o light_n and_o the_o take_a ease_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o dark_a some_o hardly_o eat_v above_o once_o in_o three_o day_n some_o in_o six_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o refresh_v the_o body_n their_o diet_n be_v only_a bread_n and_o salt_n and_o some_o add_v a_o little_a hyssop_n their_o drink_n spring-water_n their_o clothes_n mean_v and_o only_o fit_a to_o keep_v out_o heat_n and_o cold_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n they_o feast_v together_o honour_v much_o the_o number_n seven_o old_a woman_n be_v present_a at_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v virgin_n upon_o devotion_n when_o they_o first_o meet_v together_o they_o first_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o feast_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o they_o then_o sit_v they_o down_o the_o man_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o their_o young_a scholar_n wait_v on_o they_o their_o diet_n be_v but_o as_o at_o other_o time_n bread_n and_o salt_n for_o their_o meat_n hyssop_n for_o sauce_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v there_o be_v general_a silence_n all_o the_o meal_n save_o that_o one_o or_o other_o ask_v or_o resolve_v question_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o show_v by_o their_o several_a gesture_n that_o they_o understand_v or_o approve_v or_o doubt_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o allegory_n when_o the_o precedent_n have_v satisfy_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o give_v a_o general_a applause_n and_o then_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n either_o of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o course_n when_o all_o have_v do_v the_o young_a man_n take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o then_o they_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o a_o dance_n the_o man_n apart_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o join_v and_o dance_v all_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o representation_n of_o the_o dance_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o spend_v they_o the_o night_n when_o sun_n rise_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o face_n that_o way_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a day_n and_o for_o truth_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o cell_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v philo_n describe_v these_o therapeutae_n of_o his_o time_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n by_o divers_a as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o divers_a passage_n in_o philo_n character_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o jewish_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v even_o needless_a to_o determinate_a it_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o commend_v their_o devotion_n that_o he_o himself_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v many_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o that_o tenor_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a about_o the_o number_n seven_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v enough_o §._o 2._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n the_o death_n of_o caius_n be_v a_o allay_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o proclamation_n of_o claudius_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v their_o utter_a cessation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o babylonia_n the_o terror_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v seize_v judea_n about_o the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n be_v remove_v and_o extinct_a with_o the_o removal_n and_o extinction_n of_o caesar_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o pressure_n of_o they_o in_o alexandria_n mitigate_v much_o from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o though_o their_o commotion_n and_o trouble_v continue_v still_o in_o a_o equal_a measure_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o that_o burden_n be_v now_o remove_v they_o gather_v heart_n and_o metal_n and_o now_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o dagger_n draw_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o they_o dare_v strike_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o babylonia_n and_o thereabouts_o their_o misery_n be_v but_o now_o a_o brew_n and_o a_o equal_a strait_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o smile_n of_o a_o seem_a happiness_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o present_a prosperity_n the_o bloodhound_n of_o vengeance_n be_v to_o hunt_v this_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o give_v off_o the_o quest_n in_o one_o place_n it_o take_v it_o in_o another_o and_o leave_v not_o their_o foot_n till_o it_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o foot_n at_o all_o those_o jew_n who_o tragedy_n we_o have_v see_v act_v already_o find_v their_o own_o misery_n though_o
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
or_o forty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o give_v of_o cyrus_n his_o patent_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o nehemiah_n 2._o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o remain_v after_o nehemiah_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o time_n now_o remain_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o of_o syrogrecian_a be_v all_o run_v out_o and_o those_o time_n also_o wherein_o the_o roman_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o holy_a text_n divide_v the_o last_o week_n or_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n vers_n 27._o which_o i_o thus_o render_v and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o that_o one_o week_n and_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v or_o in_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o first_o seven_o week_n have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o then_o sixty_o two_o week_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o there_o remain_v one_o only_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o latter_a halve_v part_n of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o know_v can_v not_o but_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n since_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v so_o clear_o decree_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o when_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o within_o a_o very_o little_o come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o this_o venerable_a preacher_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v shall_v be_v stir_v â—â—_o beyond_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o shall_v flock_v to_o he_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o ii_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o luke_o iii_o 11._o go_v forth_o back_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o yet_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o exhibit_v at_o that_o time_n for_o baptism_n very_o many_o century_n of_o year_n backward_o have_v be_v both_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n as_o it_o now_o obtain_v among_o christian_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o proselyte_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o proselytism_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o wash_v from_o uncleanness_n see_v the_o gloss._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 45._o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n babylonian_a talmud_n in_o jevamoth_n i._o i_o ascribe_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xxxv_o 2._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v you_o clean_o alben_n ezra_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v ii_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n 13._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n issure_v biah_n cap._n 13._o israel_n say_v maimonides_n the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v none_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n iii_o they_o assert_v that_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n maimonid_n ibid._n the_o sanhedrin_n receive_v not_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n lest_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o proselytism_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n lest_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n before_o private_a man_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v full_a of_o care_n about_o this_o business_n for_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n iu._n ibid._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n id._n ibid._n whensoever_o any_o heathen_a will_v betake_v himself_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n and_o place_n himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o voluntary_a circumcision_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n be_v require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n 2._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n iâ—vamoth_n fol._n 46._o 2._o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v what_o of_o he_o r._n eliezer_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v our_o father_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o baptize_v one_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumcise_v what_o of_o he_o r._n joshua_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o maid-servant_n who_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumâ—â—sed_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v he_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a for_o woman_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o hold_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—â—â—am_fw-la fol._n 45_o â—_o one_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a woman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n we_o can_v assert_v that_o for_o a_o deed_n right_o do_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n pollute_v and_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o proselytism_n but_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o assert_v she_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v for_o a_o complete_a proselytess_n because_o that_o baptism_n of_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n serve_v for_o proselytism_n to_o she_o for_o a_o heathen_a woman_n be_v not_o baptize_v or_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n v._o they_o baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o châ—â—â—bb_n fol._n 11._o 1._o they_o baptize_v a_o little_a proselyte_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
go_v out_o and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v discover_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n put_v on_o his_o sandal_n the_o wrong_a way_n for_o sandal_n be_v open_v both_o way_n so_o that_o one_o may_v put_v in_o his_o foot_n either_o before_o or_o behind_o but_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o footstep_n when_o he_o go_v out_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o go_v in_o and_o so_o their_o hide_v place_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n money_n therefore_o in_o the_o girdle_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o scrip_n be_v forbid_v the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n first_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n second_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o hint_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o gain_v but_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v food_n clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o coat_n and_o shoe_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v pride_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o sine_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o their_o habit_n and_o guise_n may_v bespeak_v the_o great_a humility_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deserve_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o heathen_a land_n defile_v by_o the_o touch_n 1._o touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n touch_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la kelim_n cap._n 1._o the_o dust_n of_o syria_n defile_v as_o well_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o heathen_a country_n 1._o country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n country_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 12._o 1._o a_o traditioner_n writer_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o herb_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n but_o our_o rabbin_n have_v permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o r._n jeremiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o their_o dust_n be_v among_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v they_o take_v care_n lest_o together_o with_o the_o herb_n something_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o heathen_a land_n be_v bring_v which_o defile_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n id._n schabb._n fol._n 15._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o six_o doubt_n they_o burn_v the_o truma_n the_o doubt_n of_o a_o field_n in_o which_o heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o sepulchre_n the_o doubt_n of_o dust_n bring_v from_o a_o heathen_a land_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a land_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a gloss_n in_o sanhear_n fol._n 5._o 2._o rabbi_n see_v a_o certain_a priest_n stand_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n aco_n which_o part_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o that_o heathen_a land_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o a_o bury_a place_n see_v pisk_n tosaph_n 30._o tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o artic_a 30._o therefore_o that_o rite_n of_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n command_v the_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o much_o wheresoever_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n show_v that_o you_o esteem_v that_o city_n however_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o heathen_a profane_a impure_a city_n and_o as_o such_o abhor_v it_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sâ—ourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n beza_n here_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o when_o he_o can_v explain_v a_o place_n suspect_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o i_o neither_o find_v synagogue_n elsewhere_o to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o house_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nor_o that_o civil_a punishment_n be_v take_v in_o synagogue_n i_o suspect_v this_o place_n but_o without_o any_o cause_n for_o i._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a triumvirate_n that_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n in_o contest_v arise_v within_o that_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—hâ—dâ—_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o scourge_v be_v by_o that_o beneh_n of_o three_o so_o that_o fivefold_o scourge_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 24._o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o bench_n of_o three_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o who_o else_o shall_v they_o beware_v but_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v occur_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v travail_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o lay_v to_o this_o act_v iii_o 19_o 20._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n may_v come_v for_o you_o expect_v refreshment_n and_o consolation_n under_o the_o messiâ—s_n and_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n first_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n see_v chapter_n xii_o verse_n 24._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repeat_v to_o the_o whole_a school_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 2._o ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n ear_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v to_o judah_n bar_v nachmani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o resh_n lachish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o stand_v for_o his_o expositor_n the_o gloss_n be_v to_o tâ—ll_v out_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o shall_v whisper_v to_o you_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v of_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n namely_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o child_n which_o long_v for_o the_o perfume_a flesh_n 2._o flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n bab._n joâ—a_o fol._n 82._o 2._o therefore_o rabbi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v whisper_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whisper_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v whisper_v that_o be_v she_o be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n perhaps_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o custom_n 2._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 35._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o
verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o woman_n i._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o prescribe_v they_o under_o severe_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o with_o their_o face_n veil_v if_o 24_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24_o a_o woman_n do_v these_o thing_n she_o transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n if_o she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o a_o open_a porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vail_n upon_o she_o as_o upon_o all_o woman_n although_o her_o hair_n be_v roll_v up_o under_o a_o hood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 72._o 1._o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n let_v not_o a_o woman_n go_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n the_o priest_n shall_v uncover_v her_o head_n numb_a v._o 18._o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o ishmael_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v admonish_v hence_o not_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o head_n not_o veil_v and_o 1_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o schab_n â—_o â—0_n 1_o modest_a woman_n colour_n one_o eye_n with_o paint_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v modest_a woman_n go_v veil_v and_o uncover_v but_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o that_o eye_n they_o colour_v 2._o colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v bava_n kama_n fol._n 90._o 2._o one_o make_v bare_a a_o womon_n head_n in_o the_o street_n she_o come_v to_o complain_v before_o r._n akiba_n and_o he_o fine_v the_o man_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n ii_o but_o however_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o when_o they_o resort_v unto_o holy_a service_n they_o take_v off_o their_o vail_n and_o expose_v their_o naked_a face_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n but_o out_o of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n â—â—_o 1._o the_o three_o feast_n be_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o year_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o three_o feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o of_o transgression_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o feast_n man_n and_o woman_n assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o some_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_o after_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v gather_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o so_o promiscuous_o and_o confuse_o meet_v and_o sit_v together_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v sit_v by_o themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o man_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o themselves_o remain_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o custom_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o not_o amiss_o that_o those_o first_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n retain_v when_o the_o woman_n therefore_o do_v thus_o meet_v apart_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o their_o face_n when_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vail_v be_v remove_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o chide_v this_o make_n bear_v the_o face_n absolute_o consider_v but_o there_o lie_v something_o else_o within_o for_o iii_o this_o warn_n of_o the_o apostle_n respect_v not_o only_o public_a religious_a meeting_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o inner_a chamber_n for_o there_o also_o they_o use_v these_o rite_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o handle_v holy_a thing_n private_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 1._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n hieros_n auâ—â—ah_o zâ—râ—h_n fol._n 4â—_n 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n journey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o concern_v a_o certain_a vow_n he_o light_v off_o his_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o veil_a himself_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o loose_v the_o vow_n so_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n when_o he_o compose_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o sabbath_n they_o bring_v he_o warm_a water_n and_o he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vail_v himself_o with_o his_o linen_n cloth_n of_o divers_a colour_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n late_o produce_v he_o go_v into_o his_o school_n alone_o private_o and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v so_o do_v man_n private_o and_o woman_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a bare_n their_o face_n private_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o man_n be_v veil_v for_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n but_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o veil_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o obscure_a a_o more_o general_a may_v easy_o be_v render_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v or_o free_a from_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v from_o very_a many_o rite_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o from_o the_o carry_n of_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n from_o these_o or_o the_o other_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o very_a many_o ceremony_n and_o law_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v 2._o bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v in_o menachoth_n fol._n 43._o 2._o r._n meir_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o these_o three_o benediction_n every_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stupid_a or_o unlearned_a but_o rabb_n acha_n bar_n jacob_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a stick_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rude_a or_o unlearned_a man_n be_v capable_a deserve_o therefore_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o god_n make_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o woman_n by_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o cover_v the_o face_n during_o religious_a worship_n when_o that_o precept_n respect_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n but_o if_o you_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o find_v for_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o even_o lie_v whether_o the_o canonist_n exempt_v woman_n from_o vail_v because_o they_o value_v they_o much_o or_o because_o they_o value_v they_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n they_o place_v woman_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v those_o or_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o whether_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n be_v a_o just_a question_n but_o whether_o the_o thing_n bend_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o correction_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v her_o head_n dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o head_n that_o which_o she_o carry_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n or_o that_o to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_v as_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o late_a appear_v from_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n produce_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n unless_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n business_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v nor_o
angel_n who_o whether_o because_o of_o good_a angel_n or_o because_o of_o bad_a or_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o reader_n know_v what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o sense_n and_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o which_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v i._o truly_n if_o i_o will_v understand_v a_o vail_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n by_o angel_n i_o will_v understand_v devil_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n vâ—_n 3_o aâ—â—_n iâ—_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o public_a assembly_n only_o i_o will_v render_v his_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hauâ—_n her_o face_n veil_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n namely_o that_o they_o ensnare_v not_o man_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n face_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o gaze_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o lascivious_a eye_n while_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o divine_a thing_n ii_o or_o if_o by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v minister_n our_o interpretation_n do_v suit_n very_o well_o which_o make_v a_o vail_n a_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n not_o of_o subjection_n towards_o the_o husband_n for_o certain_o this_o sound_n more_o logical_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v veil_v before_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v before_o minister_n iii_o if_o we_o take_v angel_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v for_o good_a angel_n and_o attribute_v its_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v power_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o one_o own_o hand_n than_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o head_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o her_o head_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n of_o not_o vail_v herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o she_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o they_o iu._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n look_v another_o way_n and_o i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o cite_v something_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o much_o to_o dictate_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_a woman_n as_o to_o produce_v a_o jewish_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o ii_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v testify_v that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o she_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n iii_o but_o now_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o espousal_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o espouse_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o that_o depute_v he_o concern_v which_o angel_n the_o master_n here_o and_o there_o discourse_v large_o but_o especial_o see_v kiddushin_n 2._o kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n cap._n 2._o where_o it_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n espouse_v a_o wife_n to_o himself_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o deputy_n iu._n but_o now_o although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o master_n require_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n approve_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n face_n in_o the_o street_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v woman_n to_o bare_a their_o face_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o honest_a marriage_n which_o reason_n itself_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n confirm_v and_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v v._o hither_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v woman_n be_v create_v for_o man_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v prove_v o_o you_o jew_n by_o your_o own_o consent_n when_o you_o decree_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n over_o her_o own_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o espousal_n let_v she_o bare_a her_o face_n if_o she_o will_v that_o she_o may_v appear_v beautiful_a let_v she_o vail_v it_o if_o she_o will_v that_o she_o may_v appear_v modest_a she_o have_v free_a power_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o promote_v she_o own_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n that_o she_o may_v be_v for_o a_o man_n since_o she_o be_v create_v for_o man_n vi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o especial_o obtain_v which_o immediate_o almost_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n new_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n espouse_v a_o woman_n by_o himself_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n espouse_v a_o woman_n before_o he_o see_v she_o 9_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o kiddush_n fol._n 41._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o do_v that_o after_o one_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n he_o betroth_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o deputy_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o modesty_n or_o some_o necessity_n compel_v he_o vii_o hence_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o man_n that_o depute_v they_o to_o that_o business_n and_o that_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o woman_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o her_o head_n to_o bare_a her_o face_n before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n but_o before_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v by_o he_o to_o betrothe_v she_o and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n see_v she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v for_o the_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o uncover_v her_o face_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o come_v to_o espouse_v she_o when_o otherwise_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o apostle_n conceal_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d espousal_n and_o say_v only_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o espousal_n for_o by_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v easy_o understand_v when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o talmudist_n very_o frequent_o use_v the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n when_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o espousal_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v man_n long_a hair_n by_o occasion_n offer_v from_o his_o discourse_n of_o woman_n long_a hair_n or_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n as_o yet_o retain_v nazarite-ship_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v womanish_a there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a nation_n which_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a hear_a achean_o in_o homer_n gallia_n comata_fw-la gaul_n who_o inhabitant_n wear_v long_a hair_n in_o the_o historian_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o barbarous_a breed_n or_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n inquire_v you_o will_v say_v then_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o nazarite_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a command_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n as_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o grape_n also_o be_v it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a slovenliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v
these_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o agapae_n concern_v which_o st._n judas_n speak_v in_o term_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o term_n 2_o pet._n ii_o i._o since_o the_o apostolic_a church_n imitate_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o may_v more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o so_o piouss_n so_o christian_n so_o necessary_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o i_o say_v it_o again_o so_o necessary_a for_o ii_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n poor_a enough_o both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o some_o such_o relief_n iii_o when_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v this_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n over_o the_o public_a hospital_n where_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o laudable_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o a_o testimony_n of_o praise_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o gaius_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v from_o st._n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5._o iv_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o widow_n wash_v stranger_n foot_n 1_o tim._n v._o 10._o and_o when_o phebe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o to_o omit_v other_o woman_n who_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v scarce_o fix_v a_o better_a sense_n upon_o these_o character_n than_o that_o they_o minister_v in_o that_o public_a hospital_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v v._o and_o this_o sense_n agree_v excellent_o well_o above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n allege_v as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o judas_n speak_v of_o apostate_n heretic_n seducer_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o agapae_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o they_o so_o fast_v be_v these_o admit_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o the_o agapae_n if_o they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o judas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o stranger_n be_v unknown_a person_n under_o the_o form_n of_o believer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o common_a hospital_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o scatter_v their_o error_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o more_o unknown_a we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o some_o agapae_n love-feast_n be_v use_v as_o appendage_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o more_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ask_v and_o whether_o judas_n mean_v such_o we_o very_o much_o doubt_n and_o that_o such_o be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v those_o banquet_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o we_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v look_v far_o another_o way_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o some_o pursue_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o commentary_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o some_o be_v move_v and_o terrify_v thereby_o do_v altogether_o avoid_v this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o deadly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reduce_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o to_o their_o proper_a crime_n we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o church_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n and_o as_o they_o judaize_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o about_o the_o eucharist_n so_o grievous_o err_v concern_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o some_o new_a or_o superadded_a form_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o which_o error_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o fall_v they_o especial_o who_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o judaisme_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o passover_n and_o because_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o this_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v banish_v or_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o will_v promote_v and_o raise_v all_o unto_o a_o more_o splendid_a form_n and_o pomp_n that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o observation_n make_v evident_a which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o weigh_v this_o that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n i._o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o very_a supper_n i_o say_v for_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o abuse_n happen_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o home_n if_o any_o be_v so_o hungry_a before_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v he_o dishonour_v the_o church_n with_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v whether_o these_o agapae_n be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v ii_o the_o corinthian_n place_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o supper_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o retain_v the_o shadow_n and_o memory_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o very_o willing_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ante-supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v their_o judaisme_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o commemoration_n with_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o forgo_v judaisme_n yea_o that_o they_o bring_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v that_o apply_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v hungry_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drunken_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o we_o also_o once_o believe_v but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o different_a nation_n drunken_a to_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n in_o their_o ant_n supper_n before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hungry_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o be_v hungry_a so_o much_o out_o of_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o ante-supper_n as_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n we_o may_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v drink_v more_o favourable_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o extreme_a drunkenness_n for_o all_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n in_o gen._n xliii_o ult_n they_o drink_v large_o with_o he_o and_o cantic_a v._o 1._o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v drink_v with_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o drink_v brethren_n but_o if_o you_o will_v attribute_v a_o ignominious_a sense_n to_o it_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o liberal_a pour_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o against_o the_o supper_n
thither_o out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n xvi_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o philemon_n philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o see_v coloss._n iu._n 15._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i._o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o aquila_n house_n some_o which_o travail_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o cesar_n and_o board_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o banishment_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o their_o own_o dwell_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n ii_o or_o perhaps_o aquila_n be_v the_o church_n host_n as_o gain_n be_v at_o corinth_n in_o who_o house_n be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o go_v back_o and_o it_o may_v be_v philemon_n do_v the_o same_o at_o coloss_n and_o thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v one_o see_v where_o to_o fix_v his_o foot_n let_v i_o therefore_o add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o iii_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n midrash_n the_o divinity_n school_n or_o the_o chapel_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n now_o beth_n midrash_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o megill_n fol._n 2d_o 2._o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o the_o gloss_n why_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n school_n be_v rabbanan_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v their_o house_n for_o any_o use_n in_o that_o place_n the_o gemarist_n treat_v of_o synagogue_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v they_o to_o common_a use_n either_o when_o they_o now_o flourish_v or_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o antiquate_v as_o to_o sacred_a use_n and_o concern_v the_o beth_n midrash_n which_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o rabbin_z teach_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o any_o use_n mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rabbanan_n or_o beth_n midrash_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n concern_v which_o we_o now_o be_v speak_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n write_v but_o in_o a_o double_a and_o various_a sense_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o bab_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o heathen_a temple_n r._n eliezer_n ben_n parta_fw-la be_v examine_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n the_o temple_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v tread_v i_o under_o foot_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v be_v ever_o any_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o foot_n a_o miracle_n happen_v for_o that_o very_a day_n be_v a_o old_a man_n tread_v upon_o where_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abidan_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a dung_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o it_o occur_v in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n do_v they_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o do_v they_o not_o snatch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o and_o no_o that_o be_v sometime_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v abidan_n be_v the_o gloss_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n write_v book_n of_o disputation_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v call_v be_v abidan_n by_o heretic_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v abidan_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o what_o follow_v rabh_n say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n samuel_n go_v into_o a_o heathen_a temple_n but_o go_v not_o into_o be_v abidan_n they_o say_v to_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o be_v abidan_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a palm_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v i_o we_o will_v stock_n it_o up_o say_v they_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o the_o gloss_n write_v rabh_n and_o rabath_n fear_v to_o go_v into_o beth_n abidan_n lest_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o business_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o of_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n namely_o sometime_o for_o holy_a lecture_n and_o dispute_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o among_o christian_n not_o that_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o that_o some_o number_n out_o of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n assemble_v here_o and_o other_o who_o breathe_v more_o after_o gospel_n mystery_n where_o the_o more_o obscure_a article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o dispute_n be_v hold_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o word_n anathema_n sound_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v abundant_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o example_n in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o that_o from_o the_o author_n of_o tosaphoth_n 4._o tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n tosaphoth_n ad_fw-la erachin_n cap._n 4._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathem_n or_o somewhat_o devote_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n erachin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o the_o anathemae_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o admit_v redemption_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o trumah_n or_o a_o oblation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n or_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o most_o high_a example_n of_o which_o you_o have_v levit._n xxvii_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o bab._n nedarim_n 2._o nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n nedarim_n fol._n 28._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o heaven_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n which_o be_v devote_v of_o man_n of_o this_o levit._n xxvii_o 29._o where_o again_o
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â—0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v